Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	word_n	worldly_a	worship_n	90	3	6.4334	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A58849	A course of divinity, or, An introduction to the knowledge of the true Catholick religion especially as professed by the Church of England : in two parts; the one containing the doctrine of faith; the other, the form of worship / by Matthew Schrivener.	Scrivener, Matthew.	1674 (1674)	Wing S2117; ESTC R15466	726,005	584

praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la constitutio_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ita_fw-la tutius_fw-la qu●que_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submovere_fw-la qud●n_fw-la imp●trare_fw-la uc_fw-la nec_fw-la modus_fw-la praetere●●ur_fw-la nec_fw-la admiscedtur_fw-la superscitio_fw-la eratm_n in_o symb._n &_o decalog_n cateche_n 6._o commend_v yet_o have_v not_o man_n dare_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o direct_a precept_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n say_v erasmus_n no_o constitution_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a require_v and_o as_o be_v be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o withdraw_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n then_o to_o prevail_v that_o the_o mean_a shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o three_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o explication_n hold_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o occasion_n lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n or_o any_o creature_n by_o a_o image_n be_v also_o here_o forbid_v as_o idolatrous_a though_o perhaps_o not_o idolatry_n absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o distinction_n of_o modern_a romanist_n concern_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v deny_v a_o error_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v formal_a idolatry_n provide_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n god_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v this_o outward_a visible_a adoration_n give_v to_o outward_a object_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o formal_a idolatry_n than_o material_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o common_a sense_n which_o may_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o idolatry_n and_o this_o to_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o idolatry_n but_o if_o they_o take_v formal_a for_o the_o intrinsic_a specification_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n to_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o idolatry_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o its_o form_n or_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v furthermore_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n make_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o command_n if_o not_o as_o simple_o and_o immediate_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o under_o the_o head_n of_o scandal_n unjust_o and_o unnecessary_o give_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o upon_o occasion_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o thing_n before_o which_o he_o worship_v than_o it_o can_v do_v they_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o corinthian_n speak_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v christian_n and_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o but_o know_v and_o take_v for_o 11._o v._o 7._o 10_o 11._o grant_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v before_o a_o idol_n with_o a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v adjure_v such_o presumer_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n soul_n not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n or_o saint_n before_o a_o image_n and_o have_v a_o right_a intention_n and_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o true_a that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a intention_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n and_o presumption_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v corrupt_a then_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v worship_v a_o image_n direct_o and_o proper_o and_o of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v not_o this_o then_o scandalous_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v this_o command_n to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o forbid_v all_o worship_n by_o image_n and_o especial_o in_o public_a where_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o other_o though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n or_o penalty_n as_o flat_o idolize_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v external_a reverence_n to_o or_o before_o they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v nor_o worship_v they_o be_v express_v the_o internal_a act_n and_o forbid_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o reductive_a sense_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o worship_v of_o imagination_n or_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o thus_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 40._o hieron_n in_o isaiam_n c._n 40._o tropical_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o arch-heretic_n be_v here_o rebuke_v who_o make_v sundry_a idol_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n afterward_o quicquid_fw-la 16._o id._n in_o isaiam_n c._n 44._o v._n 15_o 16._o de_fw-la idolis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la haereseon_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heretic_n who_o dexterous_o frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_a image_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v they_o themselves_o and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o seduce_v other_o simple_a folk_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o against_o this_o little_a note_v but_o most_o frequent_o practise_v idolatry_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o a_o reverend_a lib._n bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n sin_n ulachris_fw-la phantasmatum_fw-la suprum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la suos_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n illidit_fw-la aug._n expos_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n inchoata_fw-la lib._n prelate_n long_o since_o make_v and_o never_o more_o need_v be_v there_o then_o be_v now_o to_o inculcate_v this_o when_o people_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n run_v careless_o and_o rash_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o way_n have_v first_o consecrate_v they_o with_o a_o obscure_a and_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v divine_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v also_o all_o corrupt_a deprave_a mis-sensing_a god_n holy_a word_n bring_v in_o sect_n and_o heresy_n disesteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remiss_a profane_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o by_o inward_a aversion_n or_o outward_a absent_v themselves_o without_o just_a cause_n from_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o outward_a adoration_n and_o humiliation_n which_o he_o here_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v any_o but_o himself_o which_o he_o sure_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o set_v some_o value_n on_o it_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v require_v positive_o here_o to_o give_v all_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o illimited_a nature_n without_o circumscribe_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o corporeal_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n deter_v all_o man_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o against_o such_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o as_o too_o often_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o fond_a worldly_a and_o covetous_a parent_n will_v even_o venture_v their_o own_o neck_n and_o damn_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o advance_v their_o child_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o sure_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o god_n confound_v this_o their_o plot_n

a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o

of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v

faithful_a 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o well_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v 36._o heb._n 10._o 36._o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o subtlety_n of_o perverter_n of_o divine_a writ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o 36._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n dedie_n they_o falsify_z our_o tenet_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o mean_n of_o salvation_n francis_n white_a epist._n dedie_n of_o good_a work_n than_o be_v here_o speak_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o scholie_n which_o shall_v elude_v this_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n in_o other_o case_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o corrupt_a all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a but_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o testimony_n void_a because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o this_o must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o memory_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o humanity_n nor_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o void_v which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n qualify_v with_o all_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o principal_a adjunct_n which_o make_v our_o work_n true_o evangelical_a and_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a end_n speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n so_o proper_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o common_a essential_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o all_o evangelical_n act_n as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o apt_o term_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o intrinsique_n cause_v thereof_o but_o other_o there_o be_v very_o necessary_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v good_a work_n anew_o commandment_n 24._o john_n 13._o 24._o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o how_o far_o this_o extend_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o save_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 13._o ●_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 3._o thes_n 4._o 3._o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o work_n good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n adopt_a or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 9_o john_n 3._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 9_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o four_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o holy_a work_n and_o this_o prevent_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o excite_v of_o god_n spirit_n without_o any_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n make_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 15._o 5._o be_v no_o good_a work_n answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o a_o five_o be_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o god_n remit_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o several_a retract_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agnoscitur_fw-la aug._n retract_v defect_n and_o blemish_n adhere_v to_o good_a work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o then_o say_v a_o holy_a father_n true_o be_v the_o law_n fullfil_v when_o what_o be_v commit_v amiss_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o relate_v the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o remember_v no_o more_o six_o perseverance_n in_o good_a be_v likewise_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o perseverence_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o add_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o action_n but_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o find_v it_o yet_o to_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o man_n likewise_o be_v always_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n actual_o be_v find_v to_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v or_o possible_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o revel_v 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o elsewhere_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n rewardable_a be_v requisite_a the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v bless_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o describe_v do_v it_o as_o his_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n persevere_v therein_o till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o off_o rest_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v and_o what_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v 41._o mat._n 10._o 41._o a_o

but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o

inconditionate_n and_o absolute_a on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o immutable_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n as_o faith_n certain_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o ●aith_n shall_v be_v posteriour_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o so_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n indeed_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o promise_v answerable_o and_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la f●●●_n eat_v ignis_fw-la call_v facit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fervet_fw-la n●c_fw-la ideo_fw-la ben●_n currit_fw-la ro●a_fw-la ut_fw-la rotunda_fw-la s●t_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rotunda_fw-la a●g_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la qu._n 1._o but_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v perfect_a justification_n before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o we_o all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o sanctify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o until_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n so_o far_o justify_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n whence_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n about_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n for_o wise_o and_o true_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n infer_v god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o bear_v unto_o their_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o favour_n god_n bear_v to_o their_o person_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o 23._o judg._n 13._o 23._o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o god_n therefore_o accept_v their_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o approve_v their_o person_n but_o the_o reason_n antecedent_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o first_o approve_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n may_v add_v value_n favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o the_o person_n as_o to_o use_v luther_n comparison_n and_o other_o after_o and_o before_o he_o the_o tree_n bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o fruit_n do_v procure_v a_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n from_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o cultivate_a the_o ground_n and_o dress_n it_o and_o confer_v much_o more_o on_o that_o than_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o those_o good_a work_n he_o but_o some_o action_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n antecedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o fruit_n itself_o yet_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n add_v much_o of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n assure_v they_o and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o the_o inform_a ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o much_o controvert_v point_n of_o justification_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o not_o do_v certain_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n ●o_o they_o as_o may_v well_o claim_v this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a after_o we_o have_v distinguish_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o sanctification_n explain_v to_o proceed_v to_o distinguish_v it_o likewise_o from_o justice_n for_o as_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o be_v justice_n the_o ground_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o justification_n its_o compliment_n and_o perfect_a on_o this_o be_v omit_v or_o confuse_o deliver_v by_o diverse_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o great_a obscurity_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exact_a agreement_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o general_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o act_v and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o against_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o just_a man_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o declare_v and_o ackowledg_v he_o for_o such_o no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o square_n or_o rule_n be_v perfect_a but_o notwithstanding_o such_o suppose_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v say_v more_o to_o justify_v himself_o than_o in_o civil_a case_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a unreprovable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v he_o though_o in_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n in_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o a_o man_n be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o proper_a and_o strict_a speak_n be_v it_o in_o religion_n suppose_v that_o which_o never_o happen_v since_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o punctual_o observe_v every_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v unto_o we_o say_v for_o i_o know_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o as_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o author_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o due_a conformity_n to_o it_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o never_o be_v justify_v take_v thing_n abstract_o so_o may_v a_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o guilty_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n certify_v so_o much_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o 15._o prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o sure_o may_v be_v no_o man_n then_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o no_o not_o through_o christ_n but_o though_o he_o can_v thus_o judicial_o and_o formal_o justify_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v say_v material_o and_o causal_o to_o act_v towards_o his_o justification_n nay_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o excel_v so_o far_o in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o demand_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o absolve_a sentence_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o dangerous_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n into_o a_o slothful_a despondencie_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o

lead_v man_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a before_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v due_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o uneven_a deal_n and_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n so_o free_a as_o not_o to_o consist_v with_o any_o condition_n but_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a yea_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o their_o religion_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o deny_v god_n as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o free_o give_v they_o as_o they_o false_o and_o profane_o imagine_v it_o will_v not_o after_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o proposition_n declare_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v it_o that_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n wherein_o they_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n three_o that_o i_o must_v trust_v and_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v unto_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o these_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o confident_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v very_o obscure_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o clear_a again_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o than_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n hope_v not_o proper_o for_o what_o he_o have_v neither_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o it_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o heb._n 10._o 18._o prove_v say_v where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n i._n e._n where_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o we_o pray_v being_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n we_o thereby_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v which_o be_v unthankful_o do_v of_o we_o god_n in_o such_o case_n expect_v just_o from_o we_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n confer_v such_o a_o blessing_n by_o all_o humble_a and_o devout_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o not_o absurd_o petition_v he_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a upon_o some_o that_o i_o find_v a_o bold_a profession_n in_o these_o word_n the_o four_o petition_n in_o the_o perkins_n perkins_n lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o debt_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v petition_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o new_a sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o our_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o moderne_a offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n suspect_v it_o may_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n proceed_v i_o answer_v again_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o sound_o and_o sober_o speak_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o contend_v for_o about_o certainty_n for_o assurance_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o small_a be_v no_o assurance_n but_o a_o competent_a degree_n and_o a_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o probability_n which_o we_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o know_v to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o st._n peter_n say_v make_v your_o call_n and_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v where_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o walk_v believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v sure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n never_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o make_v so_o sure_o thereby_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o imply_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o express_v the_o consequence_n thereupon_o and_o not_o only_o do_v this_o premature_n certitude_n take_v we_o off_o from_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o alone_o destroy_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o under_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o most_o supreme_a and_o firm_a assurance_n leave_v we_o real_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o good_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o trouble_a and_o distrustful_a conscience_n but_o it_o also_o quite_o alienates_v the_o mind_n and_o enfeeble_v the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v needs_o not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v nor_o ask_v that_o pardon_n again_o which_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v be_v grant_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n with_o that_o solicitude_n and_o resolution_n pursue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n principal_o see_v in_o obey_v god_n law_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n when_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o principal_a end_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o satisfy_v namely_o his_o soul_n save_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a walk_n with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a obligation_n of_o gratitude_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n to_o make_v return_n answerable_a to_o the_o singular_a grace_n confer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v a_o inheritance_n put_v actual_o and_o irrevocable_o into_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n hand_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o many_o instance_n have_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a natur'dness_n be_v general_o as_o powerful_a to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o propose_v of_o future_a favour_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o future_a motion_n of_o 8_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la &_o honour_n metu_fw-la constet_fw-la metus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o man_n so_o much_o from_o some_o moral_a obligation_n as_o from_o natural_a propension_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v be_v as_o prone_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n abstractive_o i._n e._n seclude_v the_o fear_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v from_o that_o service_n be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a principle_n a_o man_n can_v act_v by_o but_o when_o the_o evil_n imminent_a on_o disobedience_n or_o the_o blessing_n ensue_v our_o obedience_n thorough_o affect_v we_o we_o then_o will_v move_v upon_o a_o natural_a principle_n actuate_v and_o promote_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n be_v first_o the_o immutableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o mutableness_n of_o man_n on_o his_o part_n in_o fulfil_v the_o term_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o

be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a

drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o

be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o ●●_o m_o …_o ●●_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o m●tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a g●oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a

themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chai●_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n

such_o as_o be_v christian_n without_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o 2._o acts._n 11._o 1_o 12_o 17_o 15_o 23_o 16._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v any_o general_a name_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o but_o be_v by_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o office_n know_v to_o man_n as_o apostle_n elder_n bishop_n evangelist_n deacon_n but_o afterward_o compendiousness_n of_o speech_n general_a cemprehension_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_a require_v they_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n not_o as_o socinus_n salmasius_n and_o some_o such_o presumptuous_a trader_n for_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la hieron_n item_n praefat._n ad_fw-la enarrat_fw-la august_n psal_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n portion_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n use_v that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v clergy_n do_v intend_v to_o comprehend_v thereby_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n portion_n more_o peculiarly_a but_o with_o good_a advice_n afterward_o they_o who_o be_v more_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o attend_v his_o altar_n be_v signal_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o laity_n or_o people_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v any_o way_n in_o god_n house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v only_a israelite_n at_o large_a for_o these_o be_v call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o speak_v locum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 35_o 7_o 12._o vid._n vatab._n in_o locum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o levite_n which_o discrimination_n in_o term_n be_v think_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o josiah_n time_n second_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o this_o distinction_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o act_n ever_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o advantage_n as_o after_o they_o have_v and_o their_o convenience_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o but_o that_o this_o fortuitous_a presence_n shall_v infer_v a_o right_n nothing_o appear_v a_o three_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o observe_v the_o orderly_a rite_n use_v to_o invest_v any_o person_n with_o a_o clerical_a power_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o want_v they_o never_o attain_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assert_n plain_o the_o sacredness_n of_o evangelical_n minister_a 4._o heb._n 5._o 4._o from_o the_o prescription_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o levitical_a say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o strickness_n concern_v the_o old_a law_n only_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o great_a of_o precedent_n christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o need_v not_o any_o institution_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o all_o such_o purpose_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o signal_n manner_n to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o exercise_v such_o sacred_a function_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v thereunto_o orderly_o call_v now_o to_o understand_v what_o this_o ordinary_a and_o orderly_a call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o aaron_n be_v call_v for_o so_o in_o proportionable_a manner_n ought_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o first_o we_o may_v note_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o such_o a_o call_v as_o be_v internal_a upon_o which_o many_o vain_o rest_n but_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o by_o certain_a proper_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n to_o that_o office_n but_o external_o and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o suspect_v that_o a_o bare_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o some_o outward_a evidence_n prove_v the_o same_o may_v suffice_v to_o justify_v a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o moses_n nay_o far_o because_o many_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o come_v from_o another_o not_o examine_v much_o what_o power_n or_o right_o such_o person_n have_v so_o to_o ordain_v other_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o he_o appoint_v special_o by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v exodus_fw-la the_o 28._o 1._o where_o ●_o exod._n 2._o ●_o god_n command_v moses_n say_v and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o be_v their_o election_n or_o vocation_n their_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n follow_v afterward_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o its_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o great_a example_n or_o figure_n of_o evangelical_n ordination_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o form_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o interpose_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v no_o priest_n proper_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n be_v himself_o rather_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o from_o hence_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o layman_n especial_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o adays_o i_o answer_v here_o indeed_o do_v calvin_n defence_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n take_v place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a for_o before_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v person_n to_o minister_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o god_n to_o call_v moses_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v next_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o to_o separate_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o we_o rule_n and_o precedent_n do_v not_o thereby_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v we_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v create_v person_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o what_o end_v he_o will_v and_o his_o authority_n infallible_o grant_v to_o those_o we_o call_v now_o layman_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o until_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o either_o god_n immediate_a call_v which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o or_o his_o immediate_a enable_v or_o empowr_v any_o other_o person_n not_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n establish_v in_o his_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a assume_v of_o the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n self_n be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n extraordinary_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o with_o such_o no_o good_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n ought_v to_o communicate_v as_o with_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o offering_z the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o public_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o

authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a

be_v he_o no_o where_n affirm_v but_o say_v express_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o the_o supreme_a folly_n of_o cut_v off_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o torment_n by_o indulgence_n upon_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sober_a ancient_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n many_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o imply_v a_o direct_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n from_o this_o miserable_a to_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o purgatory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o such_o excessive_a pain_n there_o suffer_v to_o which_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o degree_n or_o continuance_n how_o can_v these_o wretched_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n must_v they_o not_o make_v god_n a_o mocker_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o great_a in_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o primitiye_o father_n which_o make_v a_o a_o twofold_a state_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o saintly_o live_v pass_v immediate_o to_o bliss_n another_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o be_v partly_o miserable_a and_o partly_o bless_v but_o to_o their_o prime_a argument_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o be_v not_o general_o purge_v whole_o from_o sin_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o heroical_a and_o eminent_a sanctity_n both_o be_v false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_v first_o that_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n lead_v here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v so_o perfect_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o cleanse_v again_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n act_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o forsake_v sin_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n suffice_v not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o odious_a stain_n render_v the_o soul_n unaccept_v to_o god_n though_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n attainable_a here_o as_o st._n john_n witness_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a sanctity_n only_o but_o of_o that_o general_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o whoever_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n needs_o no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o enter_v immediate_o into_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o torment_n though_o not_o so_o consummate_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v this_o take_v away_o what_o of_o prerogative_n be_v just_o due_a to_o martyrdom_n or_o eminent_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o remain_v proper_a to_o they_o first_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o bliss_n hereafter_o and_o a_o much_o great_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n when_o possess_v than_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n next_o to_o the_o pure_a intention_n of_o holiness_n itself_o and_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n know_v that_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o we_o call_v aequivocal_a sacrament_n and_o improper_a for_o though_o all_o true_a sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n consist_v of_o true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o put_v we_o into_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n until_o the_o priest_n act_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o if_o contrition_n thus_o understand_v or_o repentance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o can_v confession_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o repentance_n be_v sacrament_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o moderate_a &_o sound_v bishop_n consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o course_n have_v our_o church_n take_v as_o to_o call_v they_o sacramental_n as_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o general_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o amount_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a one_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xl_o of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n many_o acceptation_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o and_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o common_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o church_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o its_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v water_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o its_o inward_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v say_v true_o to_o succeed_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o that_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o as_o we_o now_o shall_v explain_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o subject_a the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o form_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o take_a baptism_n simple_o for_o the_o act_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n here_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o take_v more_o concrete_o and_o complex_o for_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o sacrament_n essential_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o be_v promise_v on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n mark_v more_o express_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v

upon_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a baptism_n by_o water_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o prevent_v baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n more_o than_o once_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n 41._o act._n 10._o 41._o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n be_v needless_a but_o not_o damnable_a for_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o baptise_v enquirit_n breerwoods_n enquirit_n themselves_o once_o a_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a do_v it_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o tell_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o invalidity_n in_o one_o baptism_n as_o a_o convenience_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n on_o epiphany_n perhaps_o reckon_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o may_v hold_v to_o the_o oblige_v they_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n know_v by_o several_a name_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o church_n catechism_n not_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o intend_v we_o shall_v but_o because_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o he_o institute_v this_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n spiritual_a benefit_n as_o a_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o supper_n nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n behold_v 20._o rev._n 3._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o st._n paul_n more_o express_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n distinguish_v hereby_o this_o sacred_a supper_n from_o the_o more_o ordinary_a communion_n which_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o charitable_a meeting_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n from_o whence_o their_o cavil_n seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a who_o with_o some_o scorn_n reject_v this_o name_n in_o use_n much_o among_o the_o reform_a fear_v somewhat_o derogatory_n to_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n likewise_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o the_o word_n altar_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o sacred_a shall_v be_v less_o account_v of_o and_o yet_o without_o reason_n for_o sure_o where_o st._n paul_n call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o metonymical_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o not_o of_o the_o material_a table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v place_v but_o of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o table_n furnish_v with_o it_o take_v its_o denomination_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o primitive_a writer_n too_o and_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v only_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o by_o both_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o form_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v call_v eucharist_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o matthew_n 26._o 26_o 27._o from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v double_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o faithful_a it_o be_v term_v communion_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corin_n ibid._n and_o many_o more_o less_o considerable_a appellation_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o short_a view_n wherein_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n viz_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n christ_n himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o so_o affirm_v mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luc._n 22._o 19_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 11._o 23._o it_o have_v nothing_o herein_o peculiar_a to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o sacrament_n so_o proper_o call_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v the_o great_a contention_n of_o all_o be_v concern_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v open_v or_o compose_v the_o clear_a way_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o disquisition_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n part_n and_o then_o the_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o insinuate_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o passion_n or_o as_o his_o own_o express_a word_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o be_v here_o only_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n 11-25_a 1_o cor._n 11-25_a of_o i_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o sign_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o our_o way_n to_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a most_o principal_a and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n here_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v complex_o for_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o other_o time_n only_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o which_o again_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o external_n or_o signify_v part_n the_o element_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o internal_a or_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o as_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o elemental_a and_o external_n part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o before_o the_o celebration_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o after_o first_o than_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v natural_a bread_n and_o natural_a wine_n most_o common_o in_o use_n in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a bind_v prescription_n to_o all_o that_o minister_n and_o use_v that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a kind_n use_v by_o he_o when_o ever_o it_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o cost_n be_v obtain_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o probability_n without_o any_o scrupulous_a choice_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n or_o any_o one_o single_a grain_n make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n at_o meal_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n which_o of_o these_o he_o take_v there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o of_o which_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o life_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o represent_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o affect_v we_o thereby_o may_v no_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o one_o sort_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o positive_a injunction_n have_v determine_v the_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n free_a or_o safe_a for_o any_o unnecessary_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o both_o extreme_a northern_a as_o

be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z ●_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n

that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o

heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n

that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o blush_v at_o the_o perverseness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o pity_n towards_o some_o who_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o absolome_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stay_v they_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o perkins_n wri_n eth_z well_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o 5._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o distinct_o consider_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o confess_v upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o public_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o body_n 10_o psal_n 145._o 10_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o real_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v glorify_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v bodily_a service_n to_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o god_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o saint_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o straw_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o god_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 24._o do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o have_v give_v less_o to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o less_o from_o the_o body_n than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o parable_n now_o touch_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n there_o well_o reward_v less_o increase_n and_o return_v though_o not_o in_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n yet_o geometrical_a put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v but_o as_o five_o talent_n and_o the_o soul_n ten_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o improve_n that_o one_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n give_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o improvement_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o three_o appear_v from_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a acts._n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o god_n the_o bodily_a outward_a act_n be_v sometime_o sinful_a as_o in_o the_o simulation_n of_o worship_v a_o idol_n with_o outward_a act_n when_o inward_o a_o man_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o sure_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n and_o another_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o adore_v excd._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o excd._n unwilling_o as_o they_o that_o flatter_v king_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v seem_v to_o adore_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o idol_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o entire_a affection_n and_o addiction_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o then_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n with_o his_o body_n why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v he_o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_n according_a to_o his_o due_n have_v all_o or_o none_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o soul_n worship_n as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o more_o four_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o precept_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n reward_v bodily_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n do_v abundant_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v for_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v let_v your_o work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o rom._n 12._o 17._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o to_o the_o roman_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n all_o which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o moral_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v man_n and_o the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n we_o exhibit_v to_o almighty_a god_n nothing_o more_o accrew_v real_o unto_o he_o than_o external_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o man_n with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o 3._o aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o gul._n ●●aris_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v well_o of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o god_n say_v austin_n or_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o excellent_a high_a and_o far_o spread_v fame_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a glory_n and_o essential_a of_o god_n with_o himself_o but_o we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o he_o but_o only_o publish_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o do_v chief_o by_o outward_a act_n or_o bodily_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o joshuah_n how_o achan_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o ahah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 19_o jos_n 7._o 19_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o 29._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 29._o the_o outward_a ceremonious_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o rent_v his_o clothes_n putting_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n go_v soft_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocritical_o do_v five_o external_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o indication_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o they_o be_v very_o often_o cause_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o great_a inflamer_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o this_o latter_a st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o that_o come_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o

that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n

in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n o●_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o

from_o a_o hearty_a and_o diligent_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o thank_v themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o understanding_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v that_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o so_o do_v by_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o this_o i_o know_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o their_o writing_n testify_v can_v be_v content_a the_o common_a people_n shall_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o word_n whereas_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o intend_v not_o that_o word_n at_o all_o in_o term_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a suffrage_n as_o may_v be_v imply_v in_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o word_n very_o laudable_o use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o several_a prayer_n it_o may_v i_o shall_v think_v put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n to_o consider_v how_o herein_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o presume_v so_o sacrilegious_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v meet_v in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wonder_v at_o enough_o come_v from_o they_o for_o they_o say_v it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n etc._n account_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o laity_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n quite_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o power_n will_v enable_v they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o comer_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o defend_v extraordinariness_n of_o vocation_n shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a than_o any_o hierarchical_a person_n in_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a day_n for_o the_o due_n and_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n see_v all_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v as_o pastor_n do_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n or_o word_n to_o any_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n by_o shout_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o their_o king_n make_v from_o thence_o there_o ciprocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o a_o suffrage_n and_o a_o ●●●●ance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o no_o such_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n where_o 1._o consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o least_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o before_o these_o prevaricate_a sectary_n any_o fear_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o so_o neither_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v usurp_v either_o because_o they_o reply_v to_o both_o as_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v prove_v take_v this_o among_o many_o which_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o already_o collect_v by_o vicecome_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a mass_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 14._o joseph_n vicecom_v observe_v eccl._n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o universal_a canon_n thus_o speak_v the_o deacon_n bow_v the_o knee_n people_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o bow_v it_o and_o praise_v thou_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o follow_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n reply_v the_o same_o then_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o rather_o bishop_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o use_v signify_v follow_v the_o prayer_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o deacon_n say_v arise_v to_o prayer_n the_o people_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o and_o much_o more_o ancient_o now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o puritan_n who_o agree_v with_o it_o herein_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o vicecome_v this_o custom_n be_v long_o since_o antiquitate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o when_o it_o first_o begin_n may_v well_o be_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o beroaldus_n his_o day_n which_o beroaldus_n i_o take_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1480_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v who_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v most_o popish_a the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n commend_v and_o prescribe_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a or_o sectary_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o abolish_v it_o and_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o service_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a circumstance_n in_o most_o moral_a and_o divine_a action_n place_n and_o time_n which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v already_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o place_n public_a above_o the_o private_a closet_n or_o domestic_a room_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o public_a place_n as_o we_o call_v temple_n or_o church_n omit_v here_o 157._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 157._o the_o various_a name_n and_o signification_n and_o acceptation_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o large_a and_o learnede_a treatise_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o proper_a and_o improper_a as_o austin_n do_v thus_o use_v it_o for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n basilica_n the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n that_o be_v 126._o the_o place_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o church_n do_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v homil._n ch._n of_o engl._n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n p._n 126._o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o confess_v we_o here_o mean_v that_o opprobrious_o call_v the_o steeplehouse_n as_o no_o body_n house_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o designation_n however_o it_o prove_v many_o time_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n the_o house_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v still_o the_o king_n though_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n possess_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o

second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o

not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o rom●n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n

it_o be_v that_o divine_a adoration_n receive_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o be_v the_o object_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n i_o worship_v he_o when_o i_o direct_v my_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o prove_v upon_o trial_n god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v worship_n or_o constitute_v it_o true_a and_o catholic_n though_o it_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n false_a when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o intend_v false_a worship_n not_o only_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o when_o he_o may_v possible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o actual_o be_v a_o false_a object_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v idolatry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v when_o it_o charge_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n with_o ignorance_n 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 26._o isa_n 4._o 9_o of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o samaritan_n idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n they_o that_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n i._n e._n to_o worship_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v not_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a sure_o if_o any_o man_n see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o detain_v he_o as_o well_o as_o precipitate_v he_o into_o such_o error_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o as_o st._n paul_n witness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o consist_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n in_o the_o act_n for_o as_o pausanias_n in_o eliacis_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o inscription_n have_v it_o the_o persian_n threaten_v greece_n with_o war_n the_o athenian_n send_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o they_o pan_n meet_v their_o ambassador_n philippides_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o the_o athenian_n have_v make_v no_o statue_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o our_o add_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o erect_v this_o monument_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o harrass_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o they_o worship_v bethink_v themselves_o there_o might_n be_v a_o god_n neglect_v by_o they_o who_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n stand_v with_o very_o great_a sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o that_o sincere_a resolution_n and_o intention_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o may_v be_v find_v where_o many_o be_v worship_v for_o though_o to_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v toletus_n instruct_v sacerdotum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n yet_o with_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v real_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o tolet_n the_o jesuit_n well_o write_v thus_o therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o true_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n either_o by_o praise_v he_o or_o invoke_v he_o or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n prostrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n false_a adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v never_o but_o where_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o est_fw-la before_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o lure_v definiend_n pag._n 273._o num_fw-la ut_fw-la supersationis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la id._n 〈◊〉_d i●a_fw-la emnus_fw-la dei_fw-la caltus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi ritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la uniatem_fw-la ecclesis_n alterius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contnet_fw-la ab_fw-la coquem_fw-la fides_n christiarorum_fw-la communis_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colendum_fw-la prop●nit_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la commentitia_fw-la religio_fw-la talem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la p●●ponit_fw-la qualem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la idololatrioe_n instar_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tenet_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o feign_v or_o device_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n than_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o all_o commentition_n religion_n propound_v such_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o have_v feign_v to_o itself_o not_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o do_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n interdict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o man_n do_v in_o effect_n frame_n to_o himself_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o in_o effect_v a_o man_n make_v strange_a god_n though_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o that_o constitute_v one_o of_o purpose_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o othet_n learned_a man_n have_v write_v of_o idolatry_n 91._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secus_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la revera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n in_o symbolum_fw-la catechesm_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict._n cap._n 38._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o luther_n colloq_fw-la mensalia_n p._n 91._o extend_v it_o to_o a_o false_a notion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n say_v whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v mr._n perkins_n thus_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n for_o example_n if_o the_o body_n be_v bow_v with_o this_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n to_o these_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o manner_n of_o religion_n let_v it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n when_o people_n will_v serve_v god_n without_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n assert_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o man_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n to_o which_o answer_v i_o shall_v wave_v the_o question_n about_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n before_o christ_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o rather_o distinguish_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o believe_a or_o disbelieve_v those_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v much_o different_a

there_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a consider_v the_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o superstitious_a surmise_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o simple_a christian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o to_o propound_v what_o may_v more_o accurate_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o devout_a and_o judicious_a father_n in_o a_o homily_n against_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o too_o much_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o he_o that_o love_v do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n 8._o chry●ostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pag_n 1._o 2_o 103._o tom._n 8._o who_o he_o love_v but_o the_o very_a house_n only_o and_o the_o gate_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o very_a hole_n and_o passage_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o the_o garment_n or_o pantofle_n of_o his_o belove_a he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a such_o be_v the_o prophet_n because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n who_o be_v incorporeal_a they_o behold_v his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o house_n imagine_v they_o have_v he_o present_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v prostrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sinner_n every_o place_n every_o room_n 84._o psal_n 84._o compare_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tent_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v a_o council-house_n though_o any_o man_n private_a house_n for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n though_o supplication_n there_o yet_o must_v there_o necessary_o be_v strife_n and_o contention_n and_o evil_a language_n and_o debate_n about_o secular_a care_n but_o this_o house_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o these_o wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o shore_n free_a from_o wind_n and_o wave_n afford_v great_a safety_n to_o the_o bark_n which_o put_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o house_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o the_o strom_n of_o outward_a business_n cause_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o great_a calmness_n and_o security_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n the_o school-house_n of_o philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n be_v assemble_v but_o likewise_o at_o every_o other_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o porch_n only_o and_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a breeze_n enclose_v thy_o soul_n and_o this_o quietness_n lead_v thou_o to_o tremble_v and_o teach_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a it_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o mind_v these_o present_a thing_n it_o transport_v thou_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o thou_o be_v there_o when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o congregation_n what_o great_a profit_n must_v they_o needs_o reap_v who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o what_o great_a damage_n must_v they_o suffer_v who_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o prophet_n on_o all_o side_n sound_v forth_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o the_o father_n dispose_v matter_n there_o do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n afford_v its_o own_o joy_n will_v you_o know_v where_o such_o person_n spend_v their_o time_n who_o despise_v the_o congregation_n what_o withold_v they_o and_o what_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o sacred_a table_n and_o of_o what_o be_v there_o discourse_v or_o rather_o i_o know_v clear_o for_o rather_o they_o prate_v of_o absurd_a and_o ridicuious_a matter_n or_o be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a care_n but_o both_o these_o exercise_n fail_v of_o pardon_n and_o have_v extreme_a punishment_n and_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o word_n or_o demonstration_n yea_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o house_n and_o allege_v the_o unsupportable_a necessity_n from_o thence_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v pardon_n be_v call_v once_o aweek_n and_o even_o not_o then_o endure_v the_o prefer_n of_o spiritual_a before_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n make_v such_o excuse_n as_o these_o one_o that_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n one_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o field_n another_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o bride_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o punish_v they_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o be_v no_o apology_n for_o after_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a after_o his_o honour_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v regard_v for_o what_o servant_n i_o pray_v tell_v attend_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o lord_n service_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o as_o plain_o and_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o time_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n direct_o refute_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o content_v themselves_o in_o appear_v in_o god_n 8._o chrys_n proaem_n in_o 6._o orat._n in_o annam_n tom._n 5._o p._n 78._o &_o to._n 8._o p._n 8._o house_n on_o festival_n day_n only_o i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v worse_a doctrine_n than_o this_o such_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o every_o festival_n assembly_n for_o though_o say_v he_o whitsuntide_n be_v pass_v yet_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o over_o for_o every_o come_n together_o be_v a_o feast_n whence_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 20._o matth._n 18._o 20._o whereby_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o assemble_v what_o other_o proof_n of_o a_o feast_n will_v you_o have_v great_a than_o this_o where_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o pray_v where_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o hear_n of_o law_n where_o the_o assemble_v of_o brethren_n be_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o sincere_a charity_n where_o there_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o god_n discourse_n with_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v that_o a_o feast_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o to_o be_v have_v many_o day_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o have_v not_o man_n be_v of_o late_o teach_v to_o despise_v and_o profane_o deride_v such_o incomparable_a daily_a blessing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o better_o and_o better_o settle_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o profane_a imposture_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n most_o unchristian_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o perhaps_o worse_o superstitious_a in_o public_a or_o private_a manner_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v there_o to_o he_o but_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o all_o conscientious_a christian_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o creed_n direction_n after_o the_o calendar_n and_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o church_n which_o fast_n the_o church_n make_v fourfold_a the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n ember_n day_n at_o the_o four_o season_n be_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o september_n the_o fourteen_o and_o after_o december_n the_o thirteen_o the_o three_o rogation_n day_n be_v the_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o holy_a thursday_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v note_v and_o suppose_v that_o fast_v itself_o in_o general_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n unto_o that_o of_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n and_o feast_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o

two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o

be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o ●ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la

ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epist●de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o d●eem_v sermon_n ●lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la ●m●bi_fw-la h●los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr le●u●_n part_n d●●mm●●_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v

have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o m●ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v